first_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hear_v and_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o so_o allow_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o hear_n for_o the_o contrary_n 10.4.5_o joh._n 10.4.5_o for_o these_o both_o be_v property_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o stranger_n voice_n in_o those_o also_o where_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v lawful_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n administer_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o where_o other_o sacrament_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o those_o last_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o be_v where_o a_o care_n be_v take_v through_o love_n that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 1.8_o mat._n 18.19_o tit._n 1.8_o by_o admonition_n correction_n and_o when_o need_n require_v by_o excommunication_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o wheresoever_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o public_a practice_n and_o open_a offence_n be_v not_o reproove_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possble_a that_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v but_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a &_o christian_n congregation_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o in_o this_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o what_o love_n can_v there_o be_v where_o no_o care_n be_v take_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n brethren_n which_o offend_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v repent_v may_v be_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v vi_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o some_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n i_o say_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o succession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v have_v join_v also_o unto_o it_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v show_v that_o that_o church_n be_v apostolical_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a not_o without_o reason_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o cite_v before_o it_o and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n but_o indeed_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v pure_a though_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continual_a and_o without_o interruption_n yet_o if_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o also_o show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o the_o hood_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o his_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n vii_o not_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o consent_n but_o by_o consent_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n church_n for_o thus_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o turkish_a congregation_n and_o long_a since_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o especial_a agreement_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o that_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n he_o entreat_v they_o viii_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o every_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unjust_a to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o agreement_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o every_o dissension_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v keep_v sound_n &_o firm_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o creed_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v true_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ungodlie_a or_o which_o through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n do_v spring_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v extinguish_v the_o same_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v whenas_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o wood_n stubble_n &_o hay_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o who_o so_o have_v profit_v therein_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v there_o to_o be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a division_n very_o rife_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n but_o also_o marvellous_a controversy_n rise_v concern_v religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o gallatia_n because_o immediate_o after_o those_o church_n be_v pass_v well_o plant_v by_o paul_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o seducer_n and_o heresy_n last_o neither_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v never_o void_a of_o contention_n not_o only_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a father_n themselves_o as_o the_o history_n do_v plentiful_o make_v mention_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o these_o dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v skoff_v at_o in_o the_o theater_n and_o stage_n among_o the_o infidel_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v all_o deride_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n by_o we_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v it_o justly_o against_o we_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a wheat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n that_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v
there_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o same_o field_n do_v the_o enemy_n satan_n sow_v cockle_n upon_o it_o and_o sure_o never_o in_o any_o place_n or_o soon_o be_v hear_v the_o simons_n menander_n ebions_n cerinthian_n valentinian_o and_o such_o plague_n they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v true_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n unless_o it_o have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v continual_o fight_v x._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o difference_n that_o arise_v in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a love_n much_o less_o that_o one_o church_n shall_v condemn_v another_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v still_o hold_v so_o that_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intend_v once_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o diffr_v from_o he_o in_o certain_a rite_n be_v reprehend_v of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o for_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n condemn_v 5.27_o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o eph._n 5.27_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o straight_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v yet_o some_o wrinkle_n and_o scar_n in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n allow_v of_o we_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n xi_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o and_o catholic_a consist_v of_o many_o and_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o if_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o every_o particular_a one_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n xii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o elect_a &_o regenerate_a people_n whersoever_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n also_o describe_v this_o unity_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 2_o eph._n 1.22_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.11_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n repair_v quicken_a work_a &_o preserve_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o one_o new_a man_n the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o augustine_n determine_v against_o the_o donatist_n xiii_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o this_o unity_n god_n use_v aswell_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o also_o our_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n nay_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a therefore_o in_o sum_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o true_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o public_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sincere_a and_o only_a which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v not_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n wherein_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o fall_v seek_v for_o &_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o mutual_o &_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n fourteen_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o look_v by_o what_o thing_n diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o knit_v fast_o and_o fast_o together_o sith_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v nor_o preserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n and_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o unity_n thereof_o keep_v and_o cherish_v since_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n handle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o etc._n eph._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o consist_v upon_o those_o very_a thing_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o ceremony_n xv._o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o expedient_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v settle_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o unity_n also_o in_o these_o very_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o each_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o conscience_n may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v a_o unity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n of_o time_n to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n yet_o where_o any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o we_o judge_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o keep_v a_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o rite_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o comely_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o about_o which_o matter_n we_o also_o wonderful_o well_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 119_o ep._n 118_o &_o 119_o xvi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o essential_a &_o therefore_o of_o itself_o every_o where_o and_o always_o neeessarie_a and_o consequent_o proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a by_o reason_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o peculiar_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o former_a at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o any_o occasion_n whieh_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o also_o those_o
with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v right_o mind_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o then_o can_v much_o less_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v and_o wherein_o lie_n do_v prevail_v and_o iniquity_n itself_o and_o palpable_a darkness_n they_o sure_o which_o be_v such_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.15_o 1._o tim_n 3.15_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o every_o particular_a flock_n and_o each_o several_a sheep_n thereof_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o err_v as_o it_o hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n but_o harken_v to_o stranger_n voice_n it_o can_v straight_o way_n do_v no_o other_o they_o err_v but_o in_o a_o word_n see_v god_n in_o the_o scatter_n and_o dissolve_v of_o all_o church_n do_v yet_o reserve_v some_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v spread_v the_o same_o still_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n altogether_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o err_v xxii_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n here_o hence_o we_o consequent_o learn_v &_o believe_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o have_v salvation_n so_o annex_v to_o it_o that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n no_o salvation_n since_o that_o in_o it_o only_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v without_o which_o salvation_n can_v come_v to_o none_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n and_o last_o since_o none_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a son_n of_o man_n withal_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o unfit_o peter_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o alone_a mankind_n be_v preserve_v 2.5_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v find_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n 7.23_o gen._n 7.23_o now_o that_o which_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v the_o same_o of_o every_o particular_a one_o we_o can_v grant_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o rrueth_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v so_o that_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o unless_o thou_o departe_v from_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowshipp_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o head_n xxiii_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n moreover_o we_o confess_v this_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a therefore_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o people_n so_o that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v needs_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o wittemberge_n or_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o shop_n or_o minister_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o every_o where_o may_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n there_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o donatist_n condemn_v who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o africa_n neither_o but_o in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o it_o where_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o nor_o less_o worthy_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o account_n the_o church_n of_o no_o foreign_a country_n for_o true_a church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n xxiv_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v partly_o indeed_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a but_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n visible_a in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n visible_o handle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o to_o god_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o indeed_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o must_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mere_o invisible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o we_o call_v it_o also_o invisible_a first_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v which_o perform_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o elect_a for_o of_o they_o only_o consist_v the_o church_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o only_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.28.29_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o ro._n 2.28.29_o whereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jewe_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o one_o within_o moreover_o because_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v evermore_o press_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v sometime_o so_o diminish_v &_o all_o christian_n congregation_n thrust_v up_o into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o remain_a namely_o when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v most_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v to_o have_v often_o happen_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n always_o reserve_v some_o church_n unto_o himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n 28.20_o mat._n 16.18_o &_o 28.20_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o proper_o we_o believe_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v our_o confession_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o triumphant_a how_o diverse_a oft_o time_n in_o itself_o how_o of_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n by_o what_o mark_n the_o true_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o consent_n may_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n how_o not_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v of_o what_o estimation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v err_v and_o in_o what_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o last_o how_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n thereof_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i._o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n we_o believe_v 1.17_o col._n 1.17_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o body_n by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a mean_n then_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v author_n king_n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o luc._n 11.33_o heb._n 3.6_o and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o
the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o than_o the_o lay-man_n apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o art_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o likewise_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o more_o diligent_a care_n not_o one_o lie_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n command_v unto_o every_o one_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 39_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o which_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o congregation_n can_v be_v right_o order_v or_o preserve_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o discipline_n have_v any_o place_n there_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o censure_n on_o man_n deed_n to_o judge_v upon_o doctrine_n if_o any_o new_a be_v spread_v to_o consult_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a &_o wholesome_a administration_n and_o conservation_n of_o church_n see_v neither_o any_o civil_a state_n common_a wealth_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o senate_n counsel_n parliament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o meeting_n therefore_o we_o will_v wonderful_o well_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o province_n at_o the_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n sinod_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o sometime_o also_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a discreet_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o all_o province_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o such_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v every_o where_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n it_o will_v as_o we_o think_v do_v much_o good_a and_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a and_o valiant_a constantine_n valentinians_n theodosiy_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v present_a and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v deliberate_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o godly_a agreement_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salnation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a 40_o error_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o these_o special_a point_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o of_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o true_a saint_n that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n name_n 4_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n one_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n and_o another_o visible_a rule_v upon_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o obey_v not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v save_v 6_o to_o affirm_v upon_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 7_o so_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o person_n as_o to_o say_v there_o only_o with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n 8_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o christ_n church_n which_o although_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o altogether_o jump_v with_o us._n 9_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o error_n or_o for_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o man_n 10_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n true_a service_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v yet_o that_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o true_a &_o apostolical_a church_n because_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o true_a church_n which_o although_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n right_a sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n yet_o can_v not_o show_v a_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o break_v 11_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n that_o may_v bind_v conscience_n 13_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n 14_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v stipend_n 15_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v beside_o god_n and_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o they_o 17_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o in_o the_o fast_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o certain_a day_n eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n 18_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o dead_a man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o a_o magistrate_n see_v we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n god_n use_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o brief_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o use_v his_o ministry_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n i._o every_o magistrate_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodlie_a be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n simple_o to_o be_v resist_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o every_o magistrate_n aswell_o impious_a as_o godly_a 7_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13_o 7_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o revenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o his_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n namely_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o who_o so_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o ii_o a_o magistrate_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o and_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n whenas_o
&_o obey_v the_o bishop_n &_o presbytery_n next_o unto_o they_o these_o those_o superior_a bishop_n do_v call_v together_o &_o all_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v mutual_o love_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v mutual_o care_v one_o for_o another_o even_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n for_o then_o all_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v meet_v together_o with_o their_o presbitery_n so_o often_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o always_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o the_o same_o be_v administer_v and_o how_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n that_o where_o they_o find_v any_o default_n they_o may_v correct_v it_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o set_v forward_o and_o that_o these_o synod_n may_v also_o be_v order_v aright_o and_o orderly_o they_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitaine_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o mother_n city_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a director_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o for_o in_o each_o province_n the_o head_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n be_v call_v metropolis_n or_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o therefore_o they_o enjoin_v unto_o these_o metro_n politaine_fw-mi bishop_n a_o certain_a care_n &_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n teach_v or_o do_v amiss_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v warning_n thereof_o in_o time_n &_o if_o by_o their_o admonition_n they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n thereof_o they_o shall_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v any_o judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n over_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n over_o both_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o church_n withal_o if_o it_o may_v without_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o with_o some_o at_o the_o least_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o elect_v shall_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o election_n be_v do_v shall_v examine_v it_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n elect_v most_o severelie_o and_o make_v due_a proof_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o his_o skill_n and_o abllitie_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o at_o last_o shall_v invest_v he_o in_o his_o bishop_n function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o know_v ledge_n and_o mutual_a care_n between_o church_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o can_v be_v possible_a both_o for_o the_o remove_n &_o expel_v of_o all_o scandal_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earneste_n and_o more_o effectual_a maintain_n provoke_a &_o increase_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o one_o do_v loiter_v or_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n the_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v yea_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o utter_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishop_n function_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephan_n the_o roman_n bishop_n concern_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la who_o fall_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_n book_n 2._o epist_n 13_o and_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n and_o first_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n now_o further_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o church_n &_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n have_v also_o need_v of_o their_o peculiar_a care_n for_o not_o all_o there_o begin_v now_o to_o grow_v very_o many_o have_v other_o skill_n enough_o or_o watchfulness_n enough_o for_o their_o place_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n there_o be_v few_o that_o do_v excel_v the_o care_n of_o some_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o of_o caesarea_n &_o cappadocia_n and_o certain_a other_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a necessity_n do_v require_v but_o notwithstanding_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o metropolitaine_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o their_o province_n every_o one_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v or_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o then_o to_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o counsel_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o follow_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v a_o second_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a sea_n whereas_o antioch_n before_o have_v obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n deprave_a by_o ambition_n do_v ever_o labour_n more_o that_o his_o rule_n may_v stretch_v far_o then_o to_o govern_v well_o these_o patriarch_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o by_o that_o ordain_v they_o creep_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o confirm_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishopp_n and_o their_o church_n which_o mischief_n when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a there_o begin_v a_o grievous_a contention_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n over_o all_o church_n which_o the_o first_o that_o labour_v to_o get_v unto_o himself_o be_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n concern_v which_o contention_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n greg._n book_n 5.6.7.10_o at_o length_n under_o phocas_n he_o of_o rome_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n to_o abuse_v even_o until_o by_o occasion_n first_o by_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterwards_o by_o dissension_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o king_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n which_o now_o they_o brag_v of_o have_v oppress_v the_o power_n first_o of_o bishop_n and_o then_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v the_o wholesome_a obedience_n and_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n order_n for_o the_o roman_n antichrist_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o immediate_a rule_n over_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v &_o break_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v good_a bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o order_n of_o clerk_n must_v have_v their_o governor_n &_o overseer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o who_o
any_o portion_n of_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v and_o also_o a_o watchfullnes_n and_o inquiry_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o order_n ungarded_a or_o unlooked_a unto_o thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_a rehearse_n but_o also_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ordain_v diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o before_o speak_v i_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o albeit_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o bissiop_n and_o archbishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n what_o that_o in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n neither_o bishop_n indeed_o nor_o archbishop_n be_v want_v who_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n out_o of_o good_a greek_a into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o yea_o there_o also_o where_o neither_o those_o old_a name_n in_o good_a greek_a nor_o these_o new_a in_o ill_a latin_a be_v use_v at_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o superior_a person_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n the_o controversy_n than_o have_v be_v about_o the_o name_n but_o see_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o hate_v those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n 12._o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n ordain_v any_o such_o head_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n admit_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o every_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a &_o confirm_v in_o other_o &_o that_o not_o without_o many_o &_o very_a weighty_a cause_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o if_o that_o any_o one_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o other_o archbishop_n with_o their_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o suppress_v his_o insolency_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o either_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n aphorism_n 21._o these_o be_v two_o question_n far_o different_a whether_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v prince_n and_o prince_n bishopp_n keep_v also_o their_o principality_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v also_o have_v civil_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o whether_o their_o subject_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o prince_n or_o not_o in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o only_o of_o the_o latter_a now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o i_o show_v by_o apparent_a demonstration_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v whole_o obey_v howsoever_o rightfullie_o or_o wrongful_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n mentz_n and_o trever_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n piety_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v mere_a sedition_n in_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o to_o these_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o also_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o purpose_v i_o now_o in_o this_o brief_a confession_n to_o discourse_v thereof_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o one_o opinion_n &_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o both_o way_n that_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o mat._n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o another_o way_n of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o christian_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o write_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o either_o essential_o and_o formal_o or_o subiectivelie_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v darkelie_o indeed_o and_o ambiguous_o when_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o vigilius_n write_v and_o think_v namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n i_o will_v not_o sure_o gainsay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o good_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v gainsay_v they_o for_o vigilius_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a but_o now_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v not_o make_v in_o very_a deed_n passable_a or_o mortal_a the_o cause_n whereof_o vigilius_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v even_o so_o think_v and_o say_v altogether_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n vigilius_n own_o word_n be_v these_o book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o and_o now_o since_o out_o intention_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v with_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o vain_a contradiction_n and_o beat_v to_o piece_n their_o glassy_a opinion_n with_o the_o mallett_n of_o truth_n to_o rehearse_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o every_o way_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o show_v what_o want_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n so_o also_o true_a man_n one_o of_o they_o both_o &_o not_o two_o into_o one_o the_o same_o without_o all_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o birth_n do_v so_o hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o loss_n in_o either_o retain_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o both_o way_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n hereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
h._n zanchius_n his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o at_o length_n be_v 70._o year_n of_o age_n he_o causea_fw-la to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n english_v in_o sense_n agreeable_a and_o in_o word_n as_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o latin_a copy_n as_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n work_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1599_o to_o ulysses_n martinengus_n earl_n of_o barchen_a hierome_n zanchy_a wish_n grace_n and_o peace_n what_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o great_a the_o confusion_n &_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o noble_a earl_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n aswell_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n almost_o as_o more_o especial_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v no_o good_a man_n that_o do_v not_o grieve_v at_o and_o no_o godly_a man_n that_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v not_o exceed_o bewail_v very_o great_a sure_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o age_n which_o through_o god_n singular_a gift_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o some_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o have_v shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n how_o diverse_a and_o black_a cloud_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o verlett_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v a_o darkness_n over_o this_o heavenly_a light_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o tyrant_n which_o ever_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v employ_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o sword_n all_o their_o power_n and_o the_o very_a force_n and_o might_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o this_o that_o these_o candelstick_n of_o brittle_a earth_n i_o confess_v wherein_o any_o of_o this_o light_n remain_v &_o shine_v be_v bruise_a &_o break_v by_o their_o iron-blowe_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o god_n so_o please_v may_v be_v utter_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v &_o in_o place_n thereof_o that_o infernal_a darkness_n fetch_v again_o from_o hell_n may_v succeed_v &_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n what_o in_o these_o our_o wretched_a time_n have_v be_v do_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o slaughter_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o many_o place_n commit_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n attempt_v more_o than_o once_o we_o have_v yet_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o what_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n late_o assay_v in_o those_o valley_n of_o you_o though_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n defend_v you_o the_o slaughter_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o those_o ungodly_a wretch_n yourself_o know_v better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o now_o also_o what_o that_o ever-busie_a satan_n be_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n continual_o attempt_v what_o devise_n he_o purpose_v what_o treachery_n he_o study_v what_o weapon_n he_o prepare_v what_o war_n he_o broach_v against_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o far_a and_o wide_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n himself_o know_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o to_o disperse_v they_o as_o vain_a smoke_n through_o his_o incredible_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o tyrant_n do_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o disapointement_n of_o their_o intent_n which_o they_o so_o long_o and_o watchful_o provide_v for_o for_o witness_n take_v the_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n amans_fw-la antiochies_n julian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o still_o the_o promise_n abide_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v tyrant_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_n commonwealth_n so_o miserable_o tear_v in_o pecces_fw-la who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o except_o he_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o alpietie_n that_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o rent_n of_o this_o body_n into_o diverse_a shiver_n namely_o of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n &_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n diverse_a of_o they_o defend_v diverse_a error_n most_o obstinate_o some_o many_o &_o those_o most_o gross_a other_o few_o and_o those_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n pursue_v and_o hate_v on_o another_o with_o more_o than_o serpentine_a hatred_n and_o plague_a and_o torment_v on_o another_o with_o more_o than_o butcherly_a cruelty_n what_o man_n be_v he_o i_o say_v who_o behold_v these_o thing_n hear_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v with_o great_a grief_n sigh_v not_o lament_v nor_o pour_v not_o forth_o tear_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o in_o time_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o her_o piety_n her_o heavenly_a doctrine_n her_o divine_a service_n christian_n discipline_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n most_o famous_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v far_o bright_a than_o all_o star_n so_o she_o shine_v far_o above_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o example_n of_o her_o exceed_a christian_n piety_n that_o well_o and_o fit_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v general_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o into_o what_o and_o into_o how_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n do_v she_o after_o sink_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o still_o lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v he_o that_o in_o such_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o they_o in_o greece_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o church_n which_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v force_v through_o her_o wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n at_o length_n to_o forsake_v she_o what_o horrible_a heresy_n in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n anabaptism_n libertinism_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n martionisme_n eutychianisme_n nestorianisme_n and_o what_o not_o yea_o even_o atheism_n i_o grieve_v to_o speak_v it_o spread_v itself_o abundant_o the_o trusty_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v withstand_v all_o these_o &_o in_o many_o place_n have_v beat_v down_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o have_v preserve_v their_o church_n reform_v by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o these_o pestilent_a mischief_n and_o by_o god_n benefit_n do_v still_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o friendship_n nor_o deal_n with_o such_o manner_n offect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o cockle_n can_v be_v clean_o weed_v out_o in_o all_o place_n many_o plague_n do_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o where_n and_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v still_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_n man_n who_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v shall_v a_o christian_n man_n do_v in_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o dissagreement_n in_o opinion_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n such_o variety_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v by_o a_o similitude_n declare_v my_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o huge_a &_o a_o most_o mighty_a army_n of_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v any_o country_n kill_v &_o spoil_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o as_o
they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o â—â—â—uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecà oche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o weâ—e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o couâ—cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n
according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o
who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o vital_a part_n lie_v must_v be_v arm_v round_o about_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o cope_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n stand_v his_o helper_n and_o favourer_n by_o he_o and_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n hate_v iniquity_n against_o which_o &_o love_v righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o arm_v on_o all_o part_n with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v back_o and_o wound_v we_o shall_v indeed_o use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n if_o against_o all_o the_o sophism_n and_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n we_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o refel_v their_o fine_a and_o subtle_a quirk_n &_o then_o have_v we_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o convince_v the_o enemy_n by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a if_o we_o cast_v at_o the_o enemy_n sharp_a point_a dart_n &_o sting_a arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o we_o see_v those_o laeter_fw-la father_n themselves_o have_v do_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o predecessor_n against_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o this_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a day_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o 9_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o citizen_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n favourer_n hireling_n close_a worker_n and_o traitor_n may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o quiet_o who_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n it_o may_v heedful_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o doctrine_n each_o one_o profess_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v &_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v to_o let_v they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n open_o &_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n other_o shall_v also_o be_v infect_v or_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v such_o obstinate_a man_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o let_v this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o discipline_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n in_o apolog_n the_o 39_o chapter_n speak_v the_o magistrate_n further_o be_v to_o punish_v by_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o blasphemy_n 10_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v concern_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v our_o faith_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n must_v constant_o be_v keep_v unto_o our_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o last_o end_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o most_o constant_a faith_n against_o all_o new_a opinion_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o must_v profess_v it_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n with_o god_n indeed_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_a faith_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a but_o with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sake_n the_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o be_v also_o necessary_a he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n endue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o confession_n add_v he_o which_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v allure_v by_o commodity_n to_o betray_v christ_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v skare_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n from_o free_a confess_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n who_o with_o a_o willing_a gladness_n suffer_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o care_v for_o the_o reproach_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constant_o run_v out_o our_o purpose_a race_n for_o he_o which_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o these_o ten_o point_n noble_a earl_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v the_o right_a mean_n by_o which_o in_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a invasion_n &_o mighty_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o he_o i_o have_v now_o almost_o 34._o year_n by_o god_n good_a gift_n do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o i_o may_v myself_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v teach_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a way_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n leave_v the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n i_o gatt_fw-mi i_o into_o the_o free_a church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o into_o defensed_a city_n first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o rhetia_n where_o i_o live_v eight_o month_n and_o more_o afterward_o unto_o geneva_n where_o likewise_o i_o abide_v nine_o month_n from_o thence_o i_o come_v to_o strausburgh_n where_o then_o flourish_v the_o french_a church_n and_o there_o i_o live_v and_o teach_v 11._o year_n but_o not_o without_o some_o conflict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o school_n james_n sturmius_fw-la and_o the_o
place_n next_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n v._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 59_o hieron_n in_o praef_n in_o lib._n sal._n cypr._n in_o sym_n p._n 377._o con._n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o we_o think_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v vi_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o we_o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o first_o father_n namely_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o a_o continue_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n which_o be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v always_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o that_o these_o writing_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o of_o god_n only_o their_o only_a proper_a author_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o vii_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v much_o avail_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 5._o tom._n 6._o cont_n epi._n fund_z ca._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o place_n pronounce_v that_o his_o belief_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o bolie_a spirit_n who_o gift_n faith_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nopower_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o though_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o of_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o and_o of_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o of_o interpret_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o authority_n either_o of_o add_v too_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o of_o dispense_n with_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o sacrilege_n 19_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 12.32_o apoc._n 22.18_o &_o 19_o for_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v nor_o any_o one_o shall_v decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o all_o together_o shall_v simple_o obey_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n ix_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o meerlie_a perfect_a plentiful_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o &_o write_v with_o such_o perfection_n and_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o x._o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v rest_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n hold_v that_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n xi_o nothing_o must_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o 9_o dist_n 9_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o may_v out_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o aught_o by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n either_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n xii_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n in_o mean_a while_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 8._o aug._n tom_n 7._o con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o &_o tom_n 2._o 2d_o jan._n ep_v 118._o d._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o of_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o yea_o we_o think_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o plentiful_o but_o plain_o and_o perspicuouslie_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n &_o consequent_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o any_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o command_v shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sake_n yea_o &_o shall_v be_v continual_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n xiiii_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n by_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a yet_o we_o dissolve_v not_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o skilful_a and_o learned_a godly_a man_n 5.21_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o aswell_o aimcient_a as_o late_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o true_a general_a and_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o those_o which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n xv._o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o faith_n nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v always_o of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o man_n work_n be_v repugnant_a we_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a we_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o newtralitie_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o and_o so_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v chap._n ii_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o property_n i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.6_o deu._n 4.6_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o simple_a indivisible_a eternal_a live_v
of_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a change_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o axiom_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelity_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a propriety_n have_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o they_o who_o natural_a propriety_n be_v confound_v they_o have_v also_o their_o nature_n confound_v which_o be_v of_o itself_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v it_o especial_o true_a in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o essential_a propriety_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o essence_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n need_v follow_v if_o those_o essential_a propriety_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o for_o example_n simple_o omnipotent_a then_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o can_v also_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n &_o therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n or_o any_o other_o propriety_n so_o herein_o be_v admit_v a_o double_a &_o that_o a_o grecuous_a offence_n one_o be_v that_o when_o we_o communicate_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o a_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o exception_n serve_v to_o shift_v it_o that_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n take_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o his_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n another_o offence_n be_v that_o while_o we_o attribute_v divine_a and_o so_o infinite_a propriety_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o infinite_a power_n we_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a quality_n not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v deprive_v our_o body_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v let_v into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n it_o extinguish_v that_o light_n for_o if_o the_o infinite_a power_n work_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o finite_a shall_v be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o heresy_n even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o refell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o which_o do_v here_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a &_o simple_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v mean_a while_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o first_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v as_o that_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n man_n and_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o whenas_fw-la the_o force_n of_o the_o redemption_n pertain_v to_o the_o god_n head_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n yet_o both_o these_o action_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v alike_o of_o whole_a christ_n although_o they_o be_v and_o be_v distinct_a because_o the_o nature_n although_o distinct_a yet_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o christ_n one_o person_n yea_o christ_n the_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n never_o do_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o work_v together_o and_o he_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whereunto_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o assist_v or_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n very_o fit_o call_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n secondlie_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o union_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o grace_n no_o salvation_n no_o life_n can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o last_o it_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o deity_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o therewith_o adore_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n must_v both_o be_v reverence_v with_o one_o reverence_n only_o according_a to_o that_o same_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o will_v 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o him_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n together_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o and_o consider_v alone_o in_o itself_o nether_a can_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o union_n not_o whatsoever_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a cause_v it_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o pray_v unto_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o man_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v this_o union_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o union_n which_o exclude_v all_o confusion_n and_o transfusion_n for_o if_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o essence_n than_o which_o union_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a thought_n or_o imagine_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n then_o nether_a this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n in_o one_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n xii_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a great_a yet_o a_o determinate_a power_n and_o other_o gift_n final_o we_o beleeven_a that_o christ_n like_v as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a simple_o wise_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o power_n and_o knowledge_n very_o far_o yea_o almost_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o determinate_a or_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n love_n prudence_n fortitude_n justice_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o esaias_n say_v 2.52_o esay_n two_o 2_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 2.52_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o &c_n &c_n and_o john_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n also_o luke_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v 2.3_o joh._n 3.34_o col._n 2.3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o measure_n also_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v
which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o real_o couple_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o all_o of_o we_o one_o new_a man_n in_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o two_o respect_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o other_o of_o the_o head_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.14_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v paul_n say_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o new_a man_n xviii_o by_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n now_o of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v and_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o of_o salvation_n get_v and_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o lively_a stone_n from_o the_o foundation_n unless_o they_o be_v real_o join_v with_o their_o foundation_n with_o their_o head_n with_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o vine_n &_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o foundation_n our_o tree_n our_o vine_n unless_o we_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o they_o do_v we_o very_o great_a injury_n that_o say_v we_o therefore_o deny_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o participation_n only_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v which_o we_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v real_o through_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o essential_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v knit_v more_o strict_o diverse_a substance_n and_o nature_n into_o one_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n surelye_o if_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v unless_o he_o shall_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v make_v 12.13_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o 1._o co._n 12.13_o as_o john_n witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o disallow_v their_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o true_a unite_n with_o christ_n yea_o &_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v aswell_o without_o as_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n aswell_o of_o faithful_a parent_n as_o of_o infidel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n see_v first_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o likewise_o into_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o make_v we_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v brief_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v unto_o god_n church_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o if_o they_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o mystery_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o euangelical_n promise_v and_o those_o reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n since_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n present_a or_o that_o be_v pass_v 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n iii_o aswell_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n mean_o while_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o aswell_o the_o father_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o who_o believe_v in_o those_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v save_v 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o as_o we_o also_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v large_o teach_v we_o concern_v abraham_n &_o to_o the_o hebrews_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o only_o earthly_a matter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o such_o and_o not_o heavenly_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o look_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o proper_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n to_o they_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a and_o preach_v unto_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o as_o john_n not_o unfit_o call_v the_o gospel_n 14.6_o apo._n 14.6_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n v._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o and_o what_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o perform_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 28.10_o act._n 20.21_o mar._n 1.4_o mat._n 28.10_o and_o a_o care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o command_v vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n
overthrow_v commonwealth_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o antinomi_n &_o whosoever_o disallow_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o cast_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o christian_n and_o do_v reprove_v those_o magistrate_n which_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o moses_n political_a precept_n among_o their_o people_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o communion_n with_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a participation_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o also_o other_o external_a sign_n apply_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o consist_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o after_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v also_o adjoin_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o brief_a and_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n i._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o holy_a covenant_n or_o oath_n and_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n not_o simple_o but_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v the_o circumcision_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v often_o take_v of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o whole_a action_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o go_v before_o a_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n holy_o confirm_v with_o external_a rite_n and_o seal_n or_o sign_n and_o even_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n only_o the_o rite_n and_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o this_o last_o signification_n have_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o call_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n not_o the_o word_n alone_o nor_o the_o element_n alone_o but_o the_o element_n water_n or_o bread_n &_o wine_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n according_a to_o that_o same_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o element_n come_v the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o because_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o some_o thing_n this_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o with_o grace_n &_o salvation_n place_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n whole_o propound_v or_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o unto_o his_o communion_n as_o the_o word_n so_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v institute_v and_o do_v draw_v our_o mind_n by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o give_v we_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o wardly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o call_v his_o seal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n iii_o of_o what_o part_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v hereby_o also_o we_o know_v of_o what_o part_n proper_o consist_v a_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o itself_o mean_o while_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o separate_v the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o among_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v that_o itself_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o be_v understand_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n and_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n &_o regeneration_n therefore_o we_o embrace_v that_o say_n of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o use_v to_o forbear_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o to_o the_o participation_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v we_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o mystical_a relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o band_n or_o knot_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o earthly_a matter_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o do_v we_o reconcile_v many_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n when_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o every_o where_n most_o of_o they_o call_v sacrament_n simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n figure_n token_n tip_n antytipe_n form_n seal_n sealinge_n ceremony_n visible_a word_n and_o such_o like_a name_n other_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n &_o a_o heavenly_a which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o declare_v even_o now_o but_o all_o often_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n have_v mean_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o they_o be_v sign_n iu_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a word_n we_o believe_v also_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o these_o visible_a sign_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v add_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n since_o it_o be_v even_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n that_o every_o where_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o seal_n to_o writing_n and_o to_o testament_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o thing_n object_n to_o our_o sense_n visible_a word_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o our_o ear_n the_o sign_n may_v represent_v to_o our_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n so_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o confirm_v and_o increase_v and_o last_o that_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v conjoin_v therein_o and_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v help_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o faith_n proper_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grow_v together_o in_o he_o v._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o without_o use_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n not_o for_o superstition_n but_o for_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o charm_v we_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o that_o where_o the_o
that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o
rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v be_v pollute_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n yea_o and_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whole_o disorder_v so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n also_o be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o there_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o deny_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o devilish_a untrueth_n or_o else_o to_o spill_v thy_o life_n and_o blood_n xvii_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o thereby_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o apostasy_n or_o a_o backslide_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o ungodly_a superstition_n &_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n service_n and_o discipline_n renew_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o they_o do_v a_o exceed_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n sith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o counsel_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o xviii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v especial_o forbid_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o tit._n 3.10_o rom._n 16.17_o ca._n 24_o q._n 1_o c._n 24_o &_o 26_o &_o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o obstinate_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o not_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o renounce_v the_o faith_n 29._o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n abide_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o celebrate_v of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o then_o flourish_v &_o be_v holy_a and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o constant_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drip_v away_o but_o now_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o service_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v we_o therefore_o moreover_o protest_v that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v god_n so_o command_v we_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o abide_v in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o filthy_a pollute_a romish_a company_n xix_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n forsake_v the_o ehurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o even_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a church_n nether_a be_v we_o go_v with_o any_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o if_o it_o will_v return_v amend_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n we_o will_v also_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n which_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v of_o every_o good_a man_n they_o that_o where_o we_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n bear_v a_o new_a there_o we_o may_v live_v even_o to_o our_o life_n end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o hier._n zanchius_n with_o my_o whole_a family_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n xx._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o err_v but_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o same_o whole_o &_o all_o of_o it_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o preserve_v in_o some_o godly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o sound_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tend_v which_o paul_n say_v 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v always_o reserve_v since_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o some_o congregation_n great_a or_o small_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_a but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o first_o in_o these_o congregation_n either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o with_o it_o untruethe_n be_v also_o teach_v for_o where_o no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o church_n if_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v also_o false_a assertion_n be_v teach_v how_o can_v that_o congregation_n be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v when_o it_o do_v manifest_o err_v and_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o teach_v than_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n which_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v always_o err_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a number_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o though_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v so_o to_o err_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o perish_v christ_n himself_o say_v etc._n gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v no_o not_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v err_v aswell_o every_o one_o several_o as_o many_o gather_v together_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n xxi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n peter_n doubtless_o do_v err_v at_o antioch_n &_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o more_o in_o that_o of_o galatia_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v most_o gross_o err_v though_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v back_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o error_n david_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v 119.176_o psal_n 119.176_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v sith_o therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n have_v often_o and_o do_v often_o err_v &_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v never_o endue_v
christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o this_o house_n we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ii_o christ_n order_v his_o church_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o assistance_n of_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o the_o government_n wherewith_o christ_n guide_v his_o church_n we_o know_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o wherein_o he_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o help_n or_o service_n of_o man_n 1.23_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 1.23_o reign_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o and_o move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a defend_v we_o from_o evil_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o so_o guide_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o aswell_o angel_n as_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.5.9_o and_o of_o man_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o live_v &_o work_v chief_o therein_o do_v so_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o also_o use_v the_o help_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o that_o he_o need_v our_o ministry_n but_o do_v it_o for_o our_o necessity_n yea_o for_o our_o manifest_a commodity_n and_o honour_n iii_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n since_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n &_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a neither_o come_v they_o ordinary_o always_o and_o to_o all_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a and_o perpetual_a and_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o iv_o it_o be_v most_o advise_o do_v that_o angel_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n both_o because_o we_o can_v not_o more_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inform_v familiar_o of_o our_o equal_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o spirit_n of_o a_o far_o differ_a nature_n with_o a_o unaquainted_a majesty_n and_o also_o because_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n false_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o those_o sure_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v two_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o familiar_a and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v whereto_o that_o same_o tend_v 1.1_o heb._n 4.15_o heb._n 2.12_o heb._n 1.1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o that_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n namely_o be_v now_o make_v man_n and_o live_v familiar_o in_o the_o church_n v._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n especial_o who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v to_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n in_o this_o whole_a great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o to_o some_o profit_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o paul_n teach_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o principal_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o help_n and_o service_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o first_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o ministery_n or_o office_n we_o confound_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o very_a diverse_a among_o which_o difference_n this_o also_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n be_v always_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n not_o so_o since_o the_o former_a the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o but_o the_o other_o it_o often_o have_v want_v and_o may_v want_v they_o vi_o about_o what_o matter_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v employ_v but_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_n piety_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o continual_a repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v belong_v to_o order_n and_o to_o decency_n and_o do_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o for_o edification_n &_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n or_o all_o bishop_n together_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n to_o bring_v new_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n which_o may_v bind_v conscience_n or_o may_v be_v think_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v free_a or_o last_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n their_o political_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o way_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o their_o political_a rite_n and_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o other_o prince_n have_v the_o law_n of_o command_v in_o secular_a cause_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o choose_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o direct_v and_o order_v other_o political_a matter_n and_o to_o constrain_v people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v they_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o their_o political_a commandment_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 13.1.2_o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o that_o we_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o wife_n man_n be_v appoint_v which_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a person_n comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o sick_a person_n be_v call_v of_o god_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o animate_v they_o to_o their_o departure_n as_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n convey_v thither_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o body_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o their_o deed_n do_v teach_v open_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o shall_v again_o in_o their_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a mean_o while_o the_o grave_n and_o churchyard_n or_o burial_n place_n must_v be_v keep_v decent_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o child_n parent_n kinsman_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v we_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o course_n or_o any_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o also_o some_o honest_a mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o religious_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o believe_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 34_o the_o church_n can_v right_o be_v govern_v without_o lawful_a free_a and_o christian_n meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n synod_n of_o synod_n this_o also_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v as_o we_o learn_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o right_o be_v govern_v unless_o at_o know_a time_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o minister_n aswell_o private_a in_o each_o several_a church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v consistory_n or_o consultation_n synedria_n synedria_n as_o also_o public_a and_o common_a in_o each_o province_n &_o kingdom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v provincial_a synod_n yea_o and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v call_v general_a counsel_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o health_n preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o once_o free_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o each_o thing_n conclude_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a counsel_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 35_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n wherein_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o discipline_n and_o without_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v rule_v aright_o discipline_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o as_o scholar_n of_o christ_n do_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o public_o as_o private_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o piety_n the_o beginning_n proceed_v &_o end_n 36_o discipline_n two_o fold_n further_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n people_n which_o of_o many_o be_v call_v vulgar_a discipline_n the_o other_o proper_a unto_o minister_n and_o to_o man_n appoint_v for_o church-office_n which_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v clergy_n discipline_n 37_o the_o part_n of_o vulgar_a or_o common_a discipline_n that_o common_a and_o popular_a discipline_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o for_o the_o beginning_n when_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o be_v do_v by_o catechise_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o be_v teach_v he_o must_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n &_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 28.20_o rom._n 10.10_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o may_v true_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o godliness_n must_v often_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v prayer_n with_o other_o and_o practice_v charitable_a deed_n towards_o the_o poor_a bestow_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n liberal_o but_o see_v even_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o do_v all_o fall_n some_o more_o greevous_o and_o with_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n some_o less_o greevouslie_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o censure_n 5.20_o mat._n 18.15_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n &_o yield_v unto_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fault_n know_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v reprehend_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v until_o he_o make_v amends_n and_o till_o he_o make_v public_a signification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n let_v such_o a_o brother_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v loose_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o last_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 38_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n discipline_n by_o the_o way_n albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n aswell_o minister_n as_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o christian_n discipline_n yet_o among_o the_o father_n come_v in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o this_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o lay-man_n such_o as_o be_v many_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n glorious_a pomp_n sumptuous_a feast_n costly_a furniture_n profane_a attendant_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v aside_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o manner_n such_o business_n be_v warre-fare_a merchandise_n law_n cause_n look_v to_o victualler_n &_o tipple_a house_n and_o such_o base_a affair_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o peculiar_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o honest_a matter_n
indeed_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o fear_v only_o 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o there_o for_o fear_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whoso_o resist_v the_o power_n we_o know_v that_o he_o resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n that_o what_o there_o duty_n be_v they_o may_v indeed_o perform_v and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o magistrate_n be_v but_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o free_a magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n both_o in_o make_v law_n in_o give_v judgement_n and_o also_o in_o punish_v offence_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o after_o god_n law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o sober_o therefore_o chaste_o and_o honest_o and_o right_o therefore_o peaceable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godlilie_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v perform_v this_o of_o themselves_o unless_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o stir_v they_o up_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o same_o we_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o so_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v all_o friendly_a and_o in_o peace_n on_o with_o another_o that_o a_o public_a honesty_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n preserve_v and_o increase_v iv_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o a_o christian_n prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a peace_n and_o honesty_n he_o shall_v also_o take_v the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o christian_n religion_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n etc._n jos_n 1.8_o deu._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v he_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v aswell_o idolater_n and_o blasphemor_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o christian_n prince_n constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n justinian_n &_o other_o who_o not_o only_o as_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n 50._o tun_n 2._o ep_n 50._o saint_n augustine_n most_o learned_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o boniface_n v._o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n concern_v religion_n be_v two_o fold_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v now_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o free_a power_n over_o any_o people_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o institute_v and_o reform_v religion_n be_v twofold_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n one_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o religion_n the_o other_o respect_v man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n religion_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v may_v be_v keep_v find_v and_o pure_a or_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o we_o read_v have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o ever_o observe_v of_o all_o godly_a prince_n vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o part_n we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v first_o to_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n general_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o own_o sure_a knowledge_n then_o this_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o minister_n which_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o the_o office_n not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v thirdlie_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o expound_v and_o often_o beat_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v yea_o and_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v of_o christ_n exercise_v four_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o school_n may_v be_v erect_v wherein_o aswell_o good_a art_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v diligent_o teach_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o expound_v and_o the_o studious_a may_v learn_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n five_o whereby_o minister_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o true_a religion_n by_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a that_o private_a consultation_n yea_o and_o also_o provincial_a synod_n as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v six_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a care_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o right_n that_o be_v on_o the_o true_a godly_a use_n and_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v supply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o vii_o a_o godly_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o see_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n concern_v religion_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v under_o his_o government_n namely_o either_o mere_a infidel_n or_o such_o as_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o be_v also_o open_a idolater_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n apostate_n from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n manifest_a heretic_n or_o else_o err_v upon_o simplicity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v right_o persuade_v in_o all_o matter_n we_o do_v certain_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o measure_n towards_o all_o these_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v cherish_v and_o honour_a some_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o some_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v other_o some_o to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o to_o worship_n idol_n or_o retain_v ungodlie_a ceremony_n viii_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o the_o high_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o word_n last_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o man_n none_o except_o and_o therefore_o also_o every_o inferior_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a power_n yea_o and_o that_o superior_a power_n also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n 6.15_o apo_n 17.14_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n
it_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o fello-worker_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o human_a will_n consent_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epist_n 10._o c._n 4_o so_o expound_v it_o to_o flavianus_n say_v each_o form_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o the_o human_a thus_o far_o he_o vi_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v but_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a endue_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o blame_n their_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v vii_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a elect_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n satisfy_v not_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o they_o altogether_o and_o the_o same_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n mat._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n declare_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n not_o part_n of_o it_o viii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o life_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o also_o be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o alone_o so_o also_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o by_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o believer_n so_o also_o we_o can_v only_o in_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n demetr_v cyp._n ad_fw-la demetr_v as_o cyprian_n also_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o salvation_n by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o these_o three_o point_n we_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o that_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v place_v this_o article_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bestow_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n again_o that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a &_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o daily_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a x._o error_n thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o error_n wherein_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n by_o penitency_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o must_v abide_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o other_o help_n second_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o teach_v likewise_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o condemn_v also_o their_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v always_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o sin_n but_o ever_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o fast_v alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o their_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o lie_v still_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n do_v sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v do_v lie_v still_o in_o some_o close_a place_n both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n also_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v understand_v &_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o merciful_a man_n do_v decay_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1.25_o luc._n 23.43_o luc._n 16.23_o act._n 1.25_o and_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o other_o by_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o we_o also_o read_v of_o judas_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v ii_o that_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n now_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v so_o diverse_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v diverse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v everlasting_a tabernacle_n 2.4_o â—_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o heaven_n &_o paradise_n ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a since_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o immeasurable_a light_n and_o to_o the_o other_o exceed_a darkness_n which_o christ_n call_v utter_a darkness_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v 17.24_o mat._n 8.12_o joh._n 17.24_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v
draw_v life_n from_o that_o but_o we_o must_v also_o draw_v it_o from_o this_o to_o declare_v plain_o this_o near_a and_o real_a copulation_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o wax_n not_o that_o it_o every_o way_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o because_o it_o fit_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o this_o he_o mean_v when_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n both_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o couple_v to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v couple_v namely_o that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n proposition_n against_o which_o he_o argue_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o flesh_n coll._n 500_o b._n these_o adverb_n therefore_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o in_o cyrill_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o vine_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v as_o be_v already_o say_v and_o declare_v but_o the_o mean_n also_o cyrill_a grant_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o teach_v and_o special_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n he_o proove_v our_o incorporation_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o 7._o aphorism_n if_o any_o shall_v make_v exception_n concern_v the_o law_n thus_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n endue_v with_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o the_o evangelical_a promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v the_o gift_n &_o yet_o but_o unperfect_o and_o in_o part_n only_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o always_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n may_v follow_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n aphor._n 1_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o not_o the_o word_n alone_o nor_o the_o element_n alone_o but_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o define_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n add_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o that_o matter_n so_o augustine_n tom._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o d._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o ca._n sacrif_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n tom._n 9_o in_o joh._n tract_n 80._o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o visible_a word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a signification_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v &_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o whereof_o of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o the_o virtue_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n pull_v away_o the_o word_n say_v augustine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o because_o without_o the_o word_n a_o visible_a element_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v thereunto_o irenaeus_n also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v always_o suppose_v have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o matter_n a_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o sign_n can_v be_v without_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o else_o whereof_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n upon_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o aphorism_n of_o the_o water_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n by_o the_o apostle_n other_o form_n of_o baptise_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o follow_v christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n where_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o in_o the_o name_n &_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o baptism_n john_n indeed_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o which_o name_n notwithstanding_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o the_o trinity_n be_v close_o signify_v as_o the_o person_n anoint_v that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o person_n anoint_v that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n himself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o baptism_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o read_v only_o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o ment_fw-mi in_o my_o judgement_n summary_o to_o show_v thus_o much_o first_o in_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o commandment_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n &_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n second_o they_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v as_o they_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o be_v they_o by_o
be_v true_o attribute_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o passion_n can_v fall_v into_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o own_o essence_n for_o that_o nether_a can_v nor_o can_v suffer_v but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o which_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v so_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n thereis_n no_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o common_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o deity_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v rehearse_v this_o again_o the_o propriety_n for_o example_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v &_o to_o die_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n because_o the_o deity_n also_o have_v they_o for_o if_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o have_v they_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o flesh_n now_o then_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o own_o essence_n as_o the_o flesh_n have_v but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n see_v it_o subsi_v in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o body_n common_a unto_o itself_o not_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n as_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o they_o both_o as_o be_v his_o essential_a part_n so_o also_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o real_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n common_a with_o the_o divine_a not_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o common_a person_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n with_o the_o human_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o vigilius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n thus_o it_o hereupon_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o these_o matter_n if_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a common_a to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n nor_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o itself_o nor_o as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n then_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v in_o it_o own_o essence_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o it_o only_o in_o person_n then_o to_o suffer_v can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a this_o be_v by_o such_o a_o word_n wherein_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v so_o signify_v as_o the_o person_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n as_o god_n for_o by_o this_o name_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o therein_o be_v signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a man_n it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o say_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v yet_o not_o fimplie_o and_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n also_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v wherefore_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a god_n suffer_v so_o this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vigilius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v that_o which_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v of_o the_o propriety_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o say_v of_o all_o the_o propriety_n and_o their_o communion_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o human_a be_v to_o the_o divinity_n namely_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v like_v as_o the_o proposition_n be_v impious_a the_o deny_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sconce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o passion_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n so_o also_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a receive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a real_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o the_o same_o vigilius_n leave_v in_o write_v out_o of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o dispute_v against_o the_o monophysite_n defender_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o plain_o proove_v by_o the_o diverse_a propriety_n which_o be_v see_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v in_o he_o all_o one_o nature_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n because_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a &_o diverse_a beside_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o write_v thus_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n too_o for_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v it_o not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likewise_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n with_o his_o flesh_n be_v contain_v within_o one_o place_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a and_o far_o different_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_z to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o have_v be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o this_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v less_o also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o
only_o make_v rule_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n without_o himself_o but_o also_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v usual_o divide_v into_o actual_a power_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o into_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o do_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a 9_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o which_o think_v god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o simple_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a or_o if_o the_o same_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v so_o stretch_v no_o far_o than_o his_o will_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o that_o beside_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o both_o will_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o will_v nor_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o plain_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v and_o he_o which_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v aswell_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o or_o harden_v all_o as_o he_o can_v harden_v some_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v merdie_o on_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v than_o he_o will_v do_v 11_o for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v can_v by_o his_o nature_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o without_o himself_o he_o will_v he_o free_o will_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o not_o will_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v see_v he_o can_v will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o 12_o now_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n or_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o which_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o last_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o power_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v 13_o thus_o although_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n neither_o also_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o another_o son_n or_o the_o son_n any_o other_o of_o himself_o yet_o therefore_o do_v nether_a the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 14_o for_o these_o be_v personal_a propriety_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v and_o not_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v not_o beget_v neither_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o father_n or_o more_o son_n 15_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v good_a just_a wise_a see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o 16_o so_o we_o take_v no_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o weaken_v it_o at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v god_n can_v sin_v he_o can_v suffer_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o impossible_a 17_o and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n 18_o for_o see_v omnipotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a immeasurable_a infinite_a essence_n and_o able_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v agree_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v god_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n 19_o neither_o can_v a_o thing_n finite_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o receive_v 20_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n whereupon_o christian_n religion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o almighty_n 21_o wherefore_o although_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n yet_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a without_o impiety_n 22_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v proper_o omnipotent_a but_o hold_v still_o the_o own_o weakness_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o die_v 23_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v suffer_v if_o as_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v be_v make_v omnipotent_a see_v to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v be_v impotency_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 24_o and_o if_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a through_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o to_o his_o deity_n that_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o furthermore_o as_o a_o human_a body_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v make_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o will_n and_o understanding_n neither_o receive_v from_o it_o either_o immortality_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v so_o neither_o the_o human_a nature_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a 26_o noreover_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o son_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a thing_n 27_o last_o concern_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v none_o but_o only_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o profess_v any_o otherwise_o in_o she_o cree_v 28_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n alpower_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o neither_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 29_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o omnipotent_a so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v we_o confeffe_a and_o preach_v 30_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o that_o power_n though_o finite_a which_o farrexcee_v the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o earth_n and_o therefore_o wherein_o it_o may_v well_o &_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o creature_n &_o also_o forth_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o true_o omnipotent_a word_n although_o proper_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o we_o grant_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v
god_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o ternall_a free_a and_o unchaungable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7_o who_o so_o have_v be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 7_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8_o neither_o be_v we_o redeem_v 7._o tit._n 3._o v._n 5_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o albeit_o the_o eternal_a father_n redeem_v &_o save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o also_o create_v we_o yet_o the_o â—onne_n be_v he_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o our_o saviour_n 10_o for_o the_o son_n alone_o 48.49_o lev._n 25._o ver_fw-la 48.49_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_n of_o propriety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o kindred_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o he_o alone_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n we_o be_v redeem_v last_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o person_n our_o redemption_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a 11_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ransom_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n 30_o â—_o cor._n 1._o v._n 30_o we_o mean_v that_o full_a and_o accomplish_a redemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n our_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n so_o also_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1581._o 1_o god_n do_v effectual_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n â—â—_o eph._n 1._o â—â—_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o only_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a 2_o yea_o but_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o god_n of_o lesser_a might_n 3_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v true_o the_o raiser_n and_o the_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v raise_v and_o the_o humane_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a man_n coessential_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v die_v but_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o die_v may_v present_o be_v right_o call_v a_o dead_a carcase_n christ_n then_o if_o he_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o true_o die_v his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 5_o if_o then_o since_o he_o true_o die_v neither_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v in_o his_o body_n neither_o since_o he_o be_v true_o bury_v his_o body_n while_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o since_o god_n true_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a either_o his_o soul_n recall_v his_o body_n or_o his_o body_n recall_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o omnipotent_a nor_o every_o where_o present_a in_o it_o own_o substance_n 6_o for_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n 7_o but_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v god_n suffer_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v this_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o simple_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o less_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o if_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o the_o same_o body_n but_o by_o itself_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o and_o with_o but_o also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n as_o neither_o do_v our_o mind_n understand_v or_o will_v thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v our_o mind_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o take_v 10_o for_o do_v the_o deity_n understand_v by_o the_o humane_a understanding_n or_o do_v it_o will_v by_o the_o humane_a will_n or_o do_v it_o keep_v or_o sustaien_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o humane_a nature_n or_o do_v it_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humane_a flesh_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o own_o virtue_n last_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o leo_n be_v true_a each_o foe_n rme_n do_v the_o property_n of_o itself_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 11_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o so_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v diverse_a though_o many_o time_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n 12_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o also_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o where_o 13_o further_n
in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o visible_o see_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 46_o add_v this_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n present_a in_o a_o visible_a presence_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 47_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o as_o augustine_n show_v against_o faustus_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v invisiblie_o hang_v on_o every_o tree_n 48_o if_o christ_n also_o sit_v not_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v then_o their_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n 49_o if_o this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o then_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o same_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o sit_v at_o such_o a_o right_a hand_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o than_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v any_o other_o where_o at_o god_n the_o father_n his_o right_a hand_n then_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o also_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o present_a real_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o every_o place_n than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 50_o for_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o a_o corporal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 51_o moreovet_v we_o hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n see_v god_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o oftentime_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n sit_v be_v use_v beside_o other_o signification_n for_o dwell_v roll_a exercise_v judgement_n and_o for_o rest_v 52_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mean_v not_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o all_o place_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n he_o adjoin_v 53_o for_o to_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o declaration_n sake_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o place_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o principallitie_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o creature_n above_o he_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beneath_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 54_o now_o as_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o of_o the_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v with_o the_o sound_a father_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_a of_o the_o local_a place_n as_o this_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v local_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n thereof_o &_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n even_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v over_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o two_o manner_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o another_o eiin_n place_n or_o in_o dignity_n 56_o if_o then_o this_o say_n be_v understand_v the_o latter_a way_n thereupon_o the_o ubiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v see_v christ_n in_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n every_o where_o if_o the_o former_a way_n than_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v aswell_o beneath_o and_o at_o and_z within_z as_o above_o all_o creature_n 57_o but_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v nether_a beneath_o nor_o within_o create_v thing_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 58_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n where_o the_o foot_n be_v although_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o indeed_o aswell_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o substance_n by_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n 59_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n now_o the_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o body_n 60_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n then_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o their_o cavil_n labour_v to_o conclude_v this_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 61_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o ubiquity_n be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n 62_o for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v true_o by_o itself_o omnipotent_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o make_v omnipotent_a that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 63_o for_o so_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n also_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o that_o if_o you_o take_v immeasurablenesse_n from_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n 64_o and_o if_o also_o you_o feign_v a_o infinite_a body_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o a_o most_o simple_a essence_n see_v god_n be_v
therefore_o whole_o every_o where_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o part_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n 65_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v prate_v and_o babble_n argue_v either_o from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o be_v or_o from_o the_o say_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n they_o evermore_o in_o this_o disputation_n infer_v one_o fallation_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o by_o those_o argument_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v make_v immealurable_a and_o infinite_a &_o also_o most_o simple_a such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 66_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o operation_n but_o in_o substance_n also_o 67_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n sure_o a_o true_a presence_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v similitude_n as_o the_o head_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o to_o the_o foot_n 68_o but_o how_o be_v these_o present_a one_o to_o another_o not_o in_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o so_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pigmy_n be_v more_o present_a to_o his_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o joinctture_n of_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n 69_o see_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o true_a presence_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n 70_o but_o for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n how_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n after_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a labour_n rub_v through_o upon_o earth_n and_o many_o trouble_v endure_v for_o our_o redemption_n sake_n now_o glorious_o rest_v in_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n live_v in_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o that_o his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o celestial_a throne_n 71_o for_o to_o sit_v as_o tertullian_n teach_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o rest_v and_o as_o augustine_n teach_v to_o one_o that_o dwell_v reign_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n neither_o be_v any_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dear_o belove_v and_o near_a friend_n 72_o augustine_n indeed_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n believe_v it_o 4_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 4_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n believe_v it_o to_o sit_v understand_v to_o dwell_v as_o we_o say_v of_o any_o man_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o such_o a_o country_n he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n so_o therefore_o believe_v you_o that_o christ_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o do_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o find_v there_o he_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o this_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v call_v his_o father_n right_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o carnal_o then_o because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n thou_o shall_v so_o set_v they_o the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o father_n at_o the_o leave_v there_o all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blessedness_n also_o this_o sit_v of_o his_o belove_a 4_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a part_n as_o if_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v that_o power_n which_o that_o man_n be_v entertain_v of_o god_n receive_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o come_v to_o judge_v which_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v also_o 7_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 7_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a on_o earth_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n whole_a in_o paradise_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o thief_n not_o at_o diverse_a time_n or_o diverse_a place_n do_v we_o say_v he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n as_o now_o whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o time_n whole_a in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n also_o 7_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 7_o the_o man_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o now_o reign_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o always_o judge_v he_o be_v ever_o present_a but_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 73_o so_o far_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o flt_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o teach_v they_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o this_o earth_n man_n blessedness_n consist_v and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n and_o rather_o that_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 74_o add_v this_o that_o as_o god_n foot_n by_o a_o certain_a humane_a affection_n or_o property_n at_o not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 7.49_o act._n 7.49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n so_o also_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v place_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o on_o earth_n 75_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v rather_o confute_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n can_v the_o same_o be_v necessary_o infer_v 76_o nay_o if_o such_o a_o ubiquity_n be_v admit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n only_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o true_a death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o true_a and_o visible_a ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o true_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n last_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n from_o that_o place_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 77_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v every_o where_o
change_n nor_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o there_o propriety_n so_o also_o the_o action_n be_v so_o the_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o or_o that_o christ_n do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n 13_o where_o before_o like_a as_o we_o allow_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n action_n in_o redeem_v &_o save_v we_o be_v &_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o man_n so_o also_o we_o great_o commend_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n &_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v hold_v namely_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n 14_o for_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o deserve_v and_o redeem_n to_o his_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o all_o these_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n 15_o also_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20.21_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o local_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o will_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n 16_o like_a as_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n and_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 17_o for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o man_n to_o the_o impart_v of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v proper_o the_o very_a same_o which_o call_v we_o give_v unto_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o justifi_v regenerate_v quicken_v and_o bring_v into_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n must_v not_o respect_v and_o rely_v upon_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n several_o but_o on_o whole_a christ_n himself_o as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 19_o whereon_o it_o follow_v that_o who_o so_o do_v deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v he_o not_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 20_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v life_n eternal_a so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v have_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n position_n anno_fw-la 1582._o 1_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o true_o diâ—â—â—â—â—d_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o often_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o all_o these_o enunciation_n the_o speech_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o subject_n or_o that_o whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o 3._o kind_n of_o name_n namely_o by_o those_o which_o betoken_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o betoken_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man_z the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o which_o betoken_v both_o nature_n together_o as_o christ_n immanuell_n god_n incarnate_a 2_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n very_a person_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n also_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o these_o amediatour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o high_a priest_n a_o advocate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n because_o by_o they_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 3_o the_o concrete_a name_n which_o have_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o man_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o god_n of_o the_o deity_n when_o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enunciation_n or_o sentence_n they_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o formal_a as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o the_o other_o material_a of_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v the_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o other_o the_o person_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n whereof_o it_o take_v denomination_n 4_o for_o as_o name_n in_o the_o abstract_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o all_o name_n in_o the_o concreat_fw-la do_v betoken_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o name_n of_o just_o betoken_v both_o justice_n where_o with_o one_o be_v make_v just_a &_o he_o which_o be_v just_o both_o together_o 5_o therefore_o by_o these_o subject_a name_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n do_v show_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v declare_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n sometime_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o predicate_v that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a the_o subject_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o subject_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n yet_o the_o deity_n remain_v unpassible_a 7_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o time_n be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o some_o which_o be_v predicat_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o righteousness_n our_o peace_n but_o these_o stâ—nd_n in_o stead_n of_o concretive_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o which_o lighten_v us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o like_a word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o kind_n 8_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o attribute_n which_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v signify_v for_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o